be_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o afford_v peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v reason_v too_o make_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o present_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o present_a enjoyment_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v danger_n of_o draw_v back_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o instance_n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v many_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o person_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o divine_a virtue_n therein_o express_v as_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o find_v those_o virtue_n in_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o claim_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o mat._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o engage_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o 1_o jâ—h_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n if_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v as_o love_v to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o believer_n ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o the_o world_n be_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o explain_v chap._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o fix_v the_o soul_n on_o better_a object_n than_o the_o world_n be_v heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o resultancy_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o and_o do_v love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o but_o my_o fail_v therein_o be_v my_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o real_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abandon_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o may_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o they_o give_v diligence_n to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o and_o according_a to_o our_o abound_v in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n or_o not_o abound_v so_o will_v our_o assurance_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o quest._n be_v not_o assurance_n the_o immediate_a quest_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n to_o i_o answ_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sealing_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o do_v refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o seal_v up_o love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o person_n to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o seal_a evidence_n which_o relate_v neither_o to_o word_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o apprehend_o over-powrings_a or_o â—rong_a persuasion_n without_o all_o ground_n â—rong_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n but_o know_v not_o â—rom_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o suppose_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o on_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o i_o fear_v many_o soul_n have_v miscarry_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n must_v come_v in_o by_o believe_v if_o right_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o what_o ever_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n may_v prove_v a_o â—ancy_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o some_o word_n or_o both_o in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 1._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n relative_a to_o interest_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o where_o word_n â—he_v spirit_n seal_v by_o the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z that_o be_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o truth_n â—e_v 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n be_v in_o open_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o this_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v through_o the_o word_n read_v hear_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o open_v christ_n and_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n quest_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n quest_n work_v by_o the_o word_n in_o seal_v up_o assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a bring_n in_o of_o scripture_n over-powring_o unthought_a on_o or_o unexpected_a answ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ_n may_v so_o work_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o sometime_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a nor_o always_o may_v it_o prove_v so_o fafe_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o for_o when_o we_o respect_v more_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o show_n of_o the_o seal_a testimony_n as_o apprehend_v lie_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o the_o matter_n satan_n may_v transform_v himself_o therein_o and_o deceive_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v know_v some_o look_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v evidence_n in_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o present_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n only_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v as_o the_o earnest_a and_o evidence_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o purchase_v possession_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o hebr._n 11._o 1._o now_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n import_v three_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o thing_n thing_n 1._o a_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 23_o 38_o 39_o 2._o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o good_a discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v i'faith_o right_o exercise_v on_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o support_v abraham_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 31._o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 3._o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o exercise_v faith_n on_o the_o good_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v comfort_v nurse_v up_o and_o nourish_v thereby_o unto_o life_n eternal_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o god_n thereby_o in_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o difficulty_n this_o world_n afford_v this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o therein_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v comfort_v therein_o matt._n 17._o 5._o rom._n 15._o 13._o o_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o go_v on_o so_o heavy_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n therein_o whereas_o if_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o more_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o how_o may_v christian_n make_v christ_n command_n their_o song_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o his_o service_n be_v too_o often_o a_o burden_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n too_o much_o fear_v whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o delight_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o with_o joy_n ps_n 100_o luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o act_n 5._o 41._o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o mark_v 9_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n for_o who_o he_o justiefith_o they_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o sanctification_n in_o scripture-sense_n be_v various_o understand_v it_o be_v various_o understand_v understand_v and_o apply_v 1._o it_o import_v a_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v frequent_o use_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n or_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o some_o time_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v separate_v consecrate_a and_o hallow_v for_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a sanctify_a or_o hallow_v during_o that_o ministration_n with_o their_o holy_a garment_n as_o appear_v exod._n 28._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o holy_a garment_n holy_a place_n holy_a anoint_v oil_n holy_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o typical_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n ordain_v and_o leave_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o justify_v person_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o sanctification_n in_o general_n sometime_o include_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n a_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o effect_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o 2._o and_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o impart_v sanctification_n of_o two_o part_n impute_v and_o inherent_a or_o impart_v sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o impute_v 2._o impart_v or_o inherent_a 1._o impute_v there_o be_v a_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impute_a justification_n if_o any_o scruple_n the_o time_n of_o impute_a sanctification_n it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o account_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o which_o must_v be_v their_o faith_n as_o ver_fw-la 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n unto_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o on_o this_o account_n there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n as_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o account_v the_o believer_n as_o their_o sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o they_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o they_o but_o as_o their_o head_n his_o wisdom_n be_v account_v they_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v god_n remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v his_o sanctification_n be_v account_v we_o and_o this_o be_v full_o include_v in_o col._n 3._o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o believer_n all_o and_o in_o all_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o all_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sanctification_n of_o or_o to_o believer_n their_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a as_o their_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o consider_v in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o impute_a
christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o call_v aloud_o for_o love_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n both_o towards_o god_n our_o father_n and_o towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v it_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v to_o make_v up_o the_o bless_a relation_n of_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n of_o father_n son_n and_o saint_n christ_n have_v never_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n see_v both_o these_o eph._n 2._o 13_o to_o 16._o where_o our_o reconcile_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o be_v both_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o it_o 4._o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o lord_n jesus_n call_v for_o it_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17._o 21_o 23._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n belove_a friend_n shall_v our_o dear_a lord_n command_v it_o sweat_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o it_o and_o be_v negligent_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n call_v for_o it_o it_o 5._o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n call_v for_o it_o the_o littleness_n of_o love_n to_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o muchness_n of_o self-love_n and_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o littleness_n of_o love_n to_o saint_n appear_v by_o the_o division_n among_o they_o harden_v sinner_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o destruction_n when_o they_o see_v such_o division_n and_o breach_n and_o so_o little_a love_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o destruction_n love_n among_o christian_n and_o a_o lovely_a carriage_n towards_o all_o be_v the_o way_n to_o convince_v sinner_n that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 23._o where_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o your_o own_o soul_n abundant_o need_v it_o it_o 6._o your_o own_o soul_n call_v for_o it_o and_o if_o sensible_a thereof_o will_v groan_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o be_v endeavour_v a_o increase_n therein_o without_o it_o you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v right_o rid_v of_o torment_a fear_n and_o have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o soul_n it_o must_v come_v in_o in_o this_o way_n of_o love_n live_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v perfect_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o will_v prove_v so_o high_a a_o evidence_n to_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o establish_v your_o heart_n in_o believe_v your_o interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v be_v to_o you_o sound_v and_o solid_a peace_n no_o wonder_n that_o person_n that_o have_v but_o little_a love_n have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o their_o soul_n without_o it_o you_o can_v have_v no_o true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n nor_o one_o with_o another_o it_o 7._o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n call_v for_o it_o 7._o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o division_n and_o breach_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o general_n one_o bend_v one_o way_n and_o another_o bend_v another_o way_n cast_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o each_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o poor_a sinner_n be_v harden_v and_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o many_o gracious_a soul_n grieve_v and_o discourage_v o_o that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o love_n in_o they_o at_o all_o will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o love_v more_o than_o they_o will_v bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v each_o other_o in_o love_n then_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v each_o other_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o diligent_a and_o humble_a inquire_v after_o further_a light_n without_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o evil_a speaking_n o_o the_o general_a coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o love_n the_o earthly_a worldly_a mindedness_n and_o covetousness_n the_o streight-heartedness_n and_o streight-handedness_a the_o love_n of_o back_n and_o belly_n in_o pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o other_o abomination_n that_o do_v more_o than_o manifest_o declare_v the_o great_a come_n short_a in_o love_n truth_n of_o love_n will_v cure_v all_o and_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o god_n his_o frown_n and_o correction_n by_o his_o rod_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v his_o people_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o sake_n which_o can_v never_o be_v right_o bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o evangelical_n love_n all_o which_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o gracious_a soul_n to_o learn_v to_o love_v more_o 8._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n life_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o love_n 1._o to_o god_n if_o you_o live_v up_o much_o with_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o love_n it_o will_v not_o only_o sweeten_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o but_o your_o thought_n will_v be_v precious_a of_o he_o and_o his_o service_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o his_o yoke_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n will_v be_v light_a otherwise_o his_o service_n will_v be_v burdensome_a and_o his_o work_n tiresome_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n set_v the_o heart_n at_o liberty_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o most_o difficult_a service_n with_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o john_n 14._o 21._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a life_n of_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o ps_n 133._o 1_o 2._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v next_o to_o the_o divine_a anointing_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o a_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n aaron_z be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n his_o anointing_n of_o christ_n the_o run_v down_o of_o the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o beard_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o member_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o love_n and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o saint_n be_v next_o to_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 20._o and_o 17._o 23._o 9_o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n which_o make_v we_o most_o god_n 9_o it_o make_v we_o most_o like_a god_n like_a god_n
than_o the_o oath_n of_o two_o liar_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a credence_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v quiet_a it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o psal_n 8â—_n 10._o and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1_o 7â—_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v you_o give_v great_a credency_n thereunto_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credence_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o performmance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n have_v all_o power_n of_o perforance_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_a faith_n he_o fix_v both_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v likewise_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o what_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n isa_n 45._o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mich._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 17._o 7._o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n faith_n faith_n 4._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o choice_a virtue_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n for_o its_o excellency_n precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a for_o its_o excellent_a and_o precious_a uses_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n god_n 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n power_n wisdom_n purity_n and_o justice_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n abase_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a name_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v justifi_v god_n in_o his_o truth_n john_n 3_o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v i_o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a no_o wonder_n that_o unbelief_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n sâ—eing_v it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n not_o only_o in_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n man_n may_v believe_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o education_n and_o tradition_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o and_o that_o do_v as_o true_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o way_n of_o unholiness_n and_o disobedience_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o liar_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o condition_n will_v justify_v sinner_n 2._o iâ—_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n the_o believer_n before_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul-strengthening_a excellency_n excellency_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul_n strengthen_v excellency_n it_o help_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o overcome_a the_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n he_o strong_a our_o strength_n in_o the_o warfare_n be_v by_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n withal_o both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n eph_n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o those_o high_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o encounter_n withal_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o must_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o get_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o world_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v they_o all_o how_o so_o why_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o better_a thing_n than_o either_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o can_v propound_v and_o that_o make_v the_o gracious_a soul_n to_o slight_a all_o and_o to_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n it_o believe_v down_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n believe_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n strengthen_v keep_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v not_o without_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n express_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 23._o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n 4._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o employment_n it_o exercise_v itself_o about_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o holy_a end_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
love_n of_o holiness_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a institution_n ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v duty_n to_o live_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o in_o a_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o holiness_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o faith_n be_v thus_o exercise_v the_o more_o holy_a conformity_n will_v there_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n 5._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o fill_v the_o peace_n 5._o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o jâ—y_n &_o peace_n soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n that_o give_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n but_o it_o come_v into_o we_o through_o believe_v it_o never_o come_v to_o any_o soul_n but_o by_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o good_a tiding_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n it_o all_o afford_v joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o 6._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n 6._o iâ—s_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o â—ther_n divine_a virtue_n mother_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n love_n hope_v patience_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o nurse_v and_o nourish_v up_o under_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o though_o faith_n work_v and_o get_v strength_n by_o these_o yet_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a virtue_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a and_o true_a than_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o something_o of_o every_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o it_o may_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o faith_n be_v the_o first_o active_a demonstrative_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n acceptable_a 7._o it_o render_v both_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a that_o it_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o all_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n acceptable_a to_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n see_v heb._n 11._o almost_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elder_n of_o old_a be_v all_o accept_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o object_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o seem_v to_o prefer_v love_n as_o the_o only_a gospel_n amiable_a and_o acceptable_a virtue_n yea_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o faith_n vers_fw-la 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v produce_v nothing_o issue_n in_o nothing_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o true_a love_n and_o though_o love_v be_v the_o most_o heavenborn_a virtue_n that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o like_a god_n yet_o this_o love_n be_v not_o can_v be_v before_z and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n till_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o nor_o love_v his_o word_n till_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 8._o it_o be_v excellent_a end_n and_o issue_n discover_v end_n 8._o it_o be_v excellenâ—s_a end_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n it_o issue_n the_o soul_n in_o glory_n it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o glory_n through_o it_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n he_o that_o endure_v i_o e._n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o this_o note_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o living-working_a power_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o those_o other_o divine_a virtue_n aforemention_v but_o to_o this_o of_o faith_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o some_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v undoubted_a repentance_n chap._n 12._o of_o repentance_n companion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o it_o come_v in_o immediate_o with_o faith_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o in_o my_o method_n in_o speak_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metanoesate_n proper_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o a_o ordinary_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o own_v of_o delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n of_o delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o lord_n in_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o a_o word_n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v effectual_o change_v there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v repentance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o turn_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o or_o from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o error_n to_o truth_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o prophanery_n to_o civility_n or_o formality_n so_o the_o last_o estate_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v the_o turn_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o isa_n 55_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o repentance_n the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o way_n and_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o soul_n shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a one_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n duty_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o legal_a as_o some_o imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o a_o duty_n person_n who_o think_v repentance_n to_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a old_a covenant_n work_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v in_o it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o old_a covenant_n spirit_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o interest_n therein_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v evangelical_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o all_o our_o new_a covenant_n mercy_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propound_v on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o without_o it_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v any_o interest_n therein_o luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n must_v precede_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n no_o repentance_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2._o 28._o repent_v every_o one_o
the_o child_n to_o be_v another_o faith_n see_v verse_n 23._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o â—â—_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n this_o with_o other_o scripture_n mention_n object_n 1_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o john_n 14._o 1._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o true_a and_o able_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v he_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v concern_v the_o justification_n and_o life_n therein_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a rom._n 5._o 9_o much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o eph._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o to_o believe_v this_o true_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o concomitant_n of_o save_a faith_n i._n e._n love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o justify_n save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o initiate_a ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n include_v the_o whole_a of_o obedience_n object_n but_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v answ_n the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a â—idings_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v yea_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o doctrine_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v john_n 8._o 24._o and_o 20._o 31._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o scripture_n if_o well_o weigh_v with_o many_o other_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n this_o be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o object_n 2_o historical_a faith_n which_o though_o necessary_a to_o true_a and_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o justify_v saving-faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v the_o answ_n faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o devil_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v believe_v it_o mere_o as_o a_o history_n assent_v to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o justify_v person_n do_v we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v quest_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n quest_n answ_n the_o one_o from_o either_o common_a illumination_n answ_n education_n custom_n or_o tradition_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o head-assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n act_v 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v psal_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v implant_v a_o holy_a sincere_a disposition_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n the_o heart_n be_v wrought_v after_o god_n but_o hypocrite_n have_v it_o at_o most_o and_o best_a but_o in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o understanding_n from_o common_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o head-faith_n in_o the_o world_n of_o customary-faith_n that_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o effect_n a_o heart-change_n with_o a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n heart-believing_a heart-love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o thing_n heart-hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o heart-obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joâ—_n 5._o 10._o and_o do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v this_o heart-faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v that_o that_o which_o man_n call_v a_o history_n call_v faith_n i._n e._n believe_v the_o history_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v the_o justify_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o devil_n if_o christ_n have_v dye_v â—or_a they_o and_o god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o on_o the_o term_n he_o have_v to_o mâ—n_z liâ—e_z may_z be_v preach_v to_o devil_n on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o man_n but_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n leave_v they_o without_o the_o reach_n oâ—_n this_o gospel-grace_n whatever_o they_o believe_v about_o it_o let_v not_o man_n quarrel_v about_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o man_n obtain_v i._n e._n believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o believe_v my_o own_o interest_n in_o justification_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v account_v with_o some_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n answ_n true_o it_o have_v so_o with_o many_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o want_n of_o spiritual_a skill_n have_v do_v wrong_a to_o many_o tender_a soul_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o application_n or_o assurance_n of_o interest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o of_o interest_n must_v grow_v from_o that_o of_o justification_n or_o 2._o in_o not_o lay_v the_o right_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n so_o soul_n have_v be_v keep_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o right_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o faith_n if_o right_a must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o right_a gospel-way_n for_o believer_n to_o read_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o read_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o make_v a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n thus_o god_n have_v promise_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v so_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o interest_n in_o gospel-grace_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o our_o interest_n will_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abide_v therein_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o behoove_v considerable_a three_o thing_n considerable_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o their_o support_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n 1._o to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o who_o so_o do_v believe_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o must_v claim_v his_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o claim_v
it_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v be_v a_o fancy_n only_o note_v this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o infalliable_a as_o to_o our_o particular_a interest_n in_o life_n as_o we_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctâ—iâ—e_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v because_o the_o one_o fix_v only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o likewise_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n may_v occasion_n doubtings_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_a in_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o in_o all_o the_o faâ—lings_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o live_v perfect_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o law_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o account_n be_v that_o his_o people_n sincere_o humble_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n forsake_v they_o and_o beg_v mercy_n and_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o support_v of_o believer_n in_o their_o spiritual_a race_n and_o warfare_n after_o conversion_n and_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o daily_a miscarriage_n it_o must_v come_v in_o from_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a i_o sin_v daily_o and_o come_v short_a in_o every_o duty_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v my_o burden_n i_o be_o in_o truth_n humble_v and_o do_v not_o only_a watch_n and_o war_n against_o it_o but_o do_v daily_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n hence_o i_o have_v ground_n from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v my_o acceptance_n and_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o daily_a pardon_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n mat_n 6_o 12._o psal_n 32._o 5_o prov._n 28._o 13._o heb._n 8._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o quest_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v quest_n 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o god_n justifi_v and_o christ_n justifi_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 4_o that_o work_v justifi_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2._o 24._o how_o may_v we_o understand_v these_o distinction_n and_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o as_o answ_n the_o meritorious_a or_o satisfy_a cause_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v only_o but_o as_o the_o conditional_a cause_n or_o term_n on_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o impute_v as_o vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o not_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n but_o god_n account_v he_o righteous_a and_o do_v account_v one_o righteous_a that_o do_v believe_v or_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o account_v before_o nor_o can_v be_v righteous_a without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v though_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o iâ—_n it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o of_o desert_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o grace_n in_o god_n as_o to_o us-ward_n to_o accept_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o pardon_n and_o justify_v sinner_n on_o their_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n as_o from_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o câ—y_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o justifi_v 1._o because_o he_o prepare_v and_o design_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o justification_n thereby_o john_n 3_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10._o 5._o 2._o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o when_o offer_v eph_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o 1_o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_n we_o that_o be_v justifi_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n our_o peace-offering_a when_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o as_o the_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o because_o that_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o when_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n intend_v that_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o love_v and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o dead_a faith_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o will_v never_o justify_v jam._n 2._o 26._o thus_o work_v justify_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2._o work_n justifi_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o faith_n do_v that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n because_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v include_v work_n in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v as_o true_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v that_o faith_n as_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o that_o be_v without_o work_n so_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v none_o of_o the_o justify_v saving-faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o thus_o consider_v here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concurrence_n in_o those_o scripture_n and_o help_v to_o a_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o glorious_a method_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n object_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o object_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o answ_n scripture_n by_o not_o work_v be_v intend_v meritorious_a work_v that_o may_v deserve_v life_n vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_v as_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o count_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o work_v at_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a to_o imagine_v but_o not_o to_o work_v meritorious_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v justification_n and_o life_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n for_o our_o work_v here_o work_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o work_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o believe_v but_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o work_n be_v necessary_a for_o thereby_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v do_v and_o do_v all_o free_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o quest_n do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v faith_n quest_n and_o work_v copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3._o 31._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o rom._n 9_o 32._o they_o seek_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n answ_n it_o make_v it_o not_o otherwise_o copartner_n answ_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o god_n have_v join_v faith_n and_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o meritorious_a satisfy_a cause_n
much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o other_o unless_o soul_n will_v live_v for_o ever_o under_o one_o single_a seal_a evidence_n as_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o do_v so_o neglect_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o expect_v daily_o renew_v sealing_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o this_o way_n whereas_o those_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v never_o total_o fail_v in_o true_o gracious_a soul_n though_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v cloud_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n see_v something_o of_o the_o divine_a stamp_n leave_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o heart_n if_o sometime_o to_o apprehension_n there_o shall_v appear_v nothing_o but_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o bitter_a weep_v for_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n long_v after_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n yet_o this_o be_v something_o yea_o very_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o solid_a peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o hinder_v assurance_n 3._o the_o hindrance_n of_o assurance_n christian_n from_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n though_o first_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o christian_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a assurance_n and_o such_o need_n to_o be_v startle_v out_o of_o their_o groundless_a security_n and_o 2._o other_o scarce_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n to_o those_o that_o will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o true_a christian_n both_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n or_o conviction_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n a_o ground_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o worth_n for_o a_o comfortable_a walk_n with_o god_n here_o though_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o state_n some_o of_o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o christian_n may_v escape_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n the_o first_o let_v or_o hindrance_n i_o shall_v mention_v assurance_n let_v we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o confuse_a notion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v thereof_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o miscarriage_n some_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o do_v mistake_v and_o if_o so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o serious_a seek_v soul_n send_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n for_o want_v of_o right_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o suppose_a that_o justification_n 1._o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o interest_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o hence_o person_n fall_v shoâ—t_o in_o this_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n i_o have_v know_v some_o to_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n complain_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o under_o fear_n of_o perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o make_v it_o up_o to_o their_o comfort_n i_o have_v ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n they_o answer_n yea_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 1._o do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o therein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v yea_o than_o you_o have_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 13._o do_v you_o believe_v with_o your_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o do_v you_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v foâ—_n our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n answ_n yea_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n if_o i_o may_v be_v accept_v then_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n yea_o i_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o hope_v above_o all_o and_o desire_v to_o love_v they_o more_o and_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o his_o image_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 19_o and_o 4_o 7_o 12._o and_o do_v you_o see_v yourself_o vile_a be_v you_o poor_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v you_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o i_o do_v find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v with_o i_o than_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v will_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o do_v it_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o hâ—m_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o will_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v do_v it_o why_o that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n thus_o many_o poor_a soul_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n suppose_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o from_o such_o a_o self-examination_n may_v doubt_a soul_n come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o indeed_o have_v faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o for_o person_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v heavy_o aâ—d_v bring_v disconsolation_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o other_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n about_o the_o manner_n 2._o suppose_v it_o to_o come_v in_o in_o some_o unknown_a way_n &_o manner_n attain_n of_o assurance_n as_o if_o it_o must_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o some_o wonderful_a unknown_a way_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o over-powrings_a of_o consolation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o such_o as_o scarce_o any_o serious_a christian_n have_v experience_v which_o have_v amaze_v serious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o other_o it_o may_v be_v cheat_v with_o something_o like_o this_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n of_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n ordinary_o attend_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o neglect_v of_o a_o humble_a walk_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n for_o christian_n to_o walk_v into_o glory_n whereas_o solid_a and_o sound_a assurance_n must_v come_v by_o believe_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v by_o believe_v what_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n come_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o and_o may_v lead_v we_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o 3._o other_o will_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o assurance_n scripture_n 3._o other_o some_o immediate_a application_n of_o some_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o powerful_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o silence_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o they_o account_v the_o seal_a oâ—_n the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v scripture_n to_o remembrance_n to_o his_o people_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v instruct_v support_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n yet_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n
the_o right_a way_n he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v the_o truth_n god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o his_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 3._o if_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o can_v miscarry_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o expect_v all_o from_o grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v see_v and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n both_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o than_o we_o right_o seek_v god_n and_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o own_o esteem_n and_o glory_n here_o among_o man_n or_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o must_v be_v mortify_v as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o soul-ruining_a and_o god-dishonouring_a evil_n that_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o by_o nature_n incline_v to_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o ward_v against_o self-wisdom_n self-will_n self-esteem_a self-boasting_a and_o self-glorying_a be_v to_o be_v abandon_v but_o in_o seek_v after_o and_o obey_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v they_o whatever_o soul_n foolish_o and_o vain_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 5._o hindrance_n of_o soul_n assurance_n be_v when_o decree_n 5._o hindrance_n when_o soul_n trouble_v themselves_o about_o god_n decree_n they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whether_o elect_v or_o not_o elect_v if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o christian_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n about_o neither_o be_v they_o like_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o gospel_n consolation_n while_o they_o make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n i_o shall_v for_o help_v in_o this_o matter_n prescribe_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n 7_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o matter_n love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o propound_v to_o all_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o life_n or_o death_n life_n if_o they_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o death_n if_o they_o reâ—ect_v it_o 1_o tit._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v invite_v and_o require_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n with_o gracious_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n by_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 55._o 7._o matt._n 11._o 28._o act_n 17._o 30._o 1_o tit._n 2._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o to_o halt_v and_o doubt_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o any_o one_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o make_v a_o doubt_n on_o this_o ground_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n those_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 23._o 36_o 37_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n not_o question_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n but_o glad_a with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o term_n propound_v with_o many_o like_a instance_n of_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propound_v election_n as_o any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o but_o assure_v they_o wherever_o they_o come_v that_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v election_n to_o believer_n after_o conversion_n with_o any_o design_n to_o stumble_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v grace_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n nor_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 6_o 33._o eph._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 5._o nor_o have_v god_n do_v any_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o free_a tender_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v any_o from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n elect_v some_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o design_n whole_o in_o the_o restauration_n work_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o hinder_v any_o because_o he_o afford_v mean_n and_o help_v to_o all_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v one_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o their_o damnation_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o see_v prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v such_o thought_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o reveal_v will_n for_o all_o notion_n about_o the_o decree_n real_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o life_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n therefore_o look_v you_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n believe_v and_o obey_v that_o and_o you_o be_v safe_a 7._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v know_v your_o election_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v o_o therefore_o be_v wise_a and_o stumble_v not_o where_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o stumble_a stone_n but_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o be_v under_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 19_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o hindrance_n i_o shall_v mention_v hope_n 6._o hindrance_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o cancel_v and_o strike_v out_o of_o hope_n out_o of_o the_o believer_n book_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v make_v new_a covenant_n hope_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o faith_n believe_v whereas_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v two_o distinct_a virtue_n expectation_n be_v the_o daughter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n hope_n put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n then_o come_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o this_o of_o hope_n be_v a_o step_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o stand_v upon_o till_o it_o attain_v assurance_n but_o when_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n short_a of_o assurance_n and_o find_v that_o something_o difficult_a especial_o to_o step_v into_o it_o at_o one_o step_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o hope_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o bless_a gospel_n virtue_n when_o right_o ground_v and_o that_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o this_o very_a case_n step_v up_o into_o hope_n first_o and_o there_o stand_v and_o wait_v till_o assurance_n come_v that_o will_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o soul_n constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_n
9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v open_v and_o make_v know_v himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o sake_n pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o knowledge_n differ_v little_a from_o faith_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o thâ—_n soul_n be_v so_o enlighten_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a greek_a know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v save_v differ_v but_o little_a from_o faith_n and_o include_v faith_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n not_o difference_n between_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v i._n e._n to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a christian_n as_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 6._o &_o 10._o 32._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o i_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o grace_n and_o life_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 1._o for_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o soul-humbling_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o soul-humbling_a self-abasing_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o very_a entrance_n of_o save_a knowledge_n give_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o sin_n that_o it_o throw_v down_o and_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o those_o act_n 2._o 37._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o before_o both_o concern_v christ_n and_o themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o wonderful_o be_v the_o case_n change_v they_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o now_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o cry_v another_o cry_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v suitable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o psalm_n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n into_o the_o heart_n give_v this_o light_n the_o soul_n come_v thereby_o to_o know_v something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o something_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o badness_n unholiness_n sinfulness_n and_o need_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o amass_v and_o abase_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v right_a this_o soul-abasing_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o particular_a sin_n but_o it_o give_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinful_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n a_o sinful_a state_n the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o word_n and_o work_n yea_o that_o the_o best_a work_n as_o do_v by_o we_o be_v menstruous_a and_o filthy_a a_o soul_n never_o right_o know_v himself_o till_o he_o thus_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o abortive_n in_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o conviction_n of_o and_o conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n but_o never_o see_v themselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v and_o filthy_a all_o over_o and_o such_o conversion_n ordinary_o first_o or_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o not_o but_o that_o the_o beginning_n work_v ofttimes_o may_v arise_v from_o conviction_n of_o some_o capital_a iniquity_n as_o those_o act_v 2._o 37._o but_o if_o save_v it_o leave_v not_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o steal_v in_o by_o degree_n on_o those_o that_o have_v live_v under_o good_a education_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n that_o it_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o noise_n at_o first_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v first_o or_o last_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a without_o which_o they_o never_o right_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o self-humbling_a self-abasing_a and_o self_n and_o sin-abhorring_a frame_n be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o a_o day_n i._n e._n at_o first_o conviction_n but_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v it_o abide_v and_o gracious_a grow_a christian_n the_o long_o they_o live_v and_o the_o high_a they_o grow_v in_o gospel_n light_n the_o more_o they_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o they_o abase_v themselves_o have_v little_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sincere_a christian_n do_v and_o can_v experience_n see_v witness_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o a_o king_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o withal_o his_o wife_n mock_v he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o this_o and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o gracious_a soul_n greatness_n nor_o kingship_n do_v hinder_v it_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a man_n and_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o power_n job_n 40._o 4._o i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 42._o 5._o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o more_o a_o soul_n know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o abhor_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o self_n because_o of_o sin_n attend_v gracious_a know_v person_n isa_n 6._o 5._o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o have_v see_v king_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n sight_n which_o do_v thus_o humble_a and_o abase_v he_o joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n allude_v unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v great_a both_o in_o light_n and_o work_v than_o the_o great_a prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o joh._n 1._o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v ver_fw-la 20._o 27._o not_o worthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n for_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o hence_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v
glory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o unbeliever_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o accept_v his_o grace_n although_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n determine_v be_v come_v gal._n 4._o 4._o till_o than_o god_n accept_v of_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o service_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o still_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n but_o relative_a to_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o save_a one_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o condemn_a one_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v for_o sin_v against_o jesus_n christ_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o righteous_a law_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o for_o adam_n particular_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v for_o that_o punishment_n pass_v on_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o recover_v all_o mankind_n out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n jesus_n undertake_v that_o sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o conquer_v death_n in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n recover_v the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o so_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o justice_n execute_v in_o that_o sentence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o do_v further_a appear_v 1._o that_o sin_n and_o trangression_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n unless_o as_o be_v last_o mention_v 2._o the_o scripture_n frequent_o express_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n adam_n sin_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v include_v joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o i_o e._n the_o first_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o mankind_n have_v do_v with_o that_o before_o the_o fall_n except_o be_v under_o its_o execution_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v against_o that_o testament_n and_o holy_a law_n and_o against_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o have_v subsist_v since_o the_o fall_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o result_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n transgression_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o make_v light_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v according_a to_o the_o time_n way_n and_o mean_n by_o himself_o determine_v and_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o will_n have_v constant_o act_v contrary_a thereunto_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o recover_v all_o man_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o death_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o adam_n transgression_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o administer_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n of_o administer_a till_o we_o come_v to_o glory_n chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n as_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prayer_n thereby_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v and_o our_o want_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o and_o his_o ability_n to_o help_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n which_o include_v all_o gospel_n virtue_n in_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rom_n 10._o 13._o from_o the_o gospel-promise_n joel_n 2._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o speak_v distinct_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 2._o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o special_a concernment_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 5._o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o the_o hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n that_o sometime_o christian_n meet_v with_o all_o in_o this_o service_n and_o in_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a yet_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o full_a as_o brevity_n will_v permit_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 1._o more_o general_o be_v what_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n include_v confession_n contrition_n petition_n thanksgiving_n and_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v perform_v all_o in_o one_o and_o come_v under_o that_o of_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 3_o to_o 20._o where_o under_o prayer_n be_v include_v much_o of_o confession_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a petition_n and_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v sometime_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o prayer_n because_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o psal_n 72._o 20._o and_o good_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o much_o suit_n our_o low_a condition_n and_o need_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v but_o i_o shall_v especial_o speak_v to_o the_o petitionary_a part_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o distinct_o prayer_n as_o that_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_a which_o consist_v especial_o in_o petition_n and_o on_o this_o account_n prayer_n be_v the_o ask_n or_o beg_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o do_v want_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o either_o for_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 7._o 7._o to_o 11._o prayer_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o a_o complement_a work_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o humble_a boldness_n to_o make_v know_v its_o want_n and_o beg_v supply_n and_o help_n in_o all_o case_n of_o need_n it_o be_v to_o come_v with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n and_o expectation_n in_o that_o way_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n what_o we_o true_o need_v but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o fail_v in_o all_o for_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o hear_v further_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v they_o to_o
many_o other_o case_n we_o have_v no_o particular_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n pray_v for_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n not_o doubt_v the_o matter_n oâ—_n god_n faithfulness_n in_o hear_v and_o answer_v either_o in_o grant_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o or_o make_v a_o return_n to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n 4._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o fervent_o with_o heart_n fervency_n and_o earnest_o not_o sluggish_o and_o cold_o but_o zealous_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n affect_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o true_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o nay_o like_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o you_o bless_v i_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o he_o have_v power_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o this_o fervency_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o multitude_n of_o expression_n or_o loudness_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o ps_n 42._o 4._o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o i_o &_o 25._o 1._o i_o lift_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o &_o 143._o 8._o thus_o in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n hence_o be_v prayer_n so_o frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n cry_v from_o its_o fervency_n psal_n 17._o 1._o &_o 34._o 15._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o pray_v right_o be_v to_o pray_v humble_o humble_o 5._o to_o pray_v humble_o and_o self-abaseing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o needs_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v a_o special_a requisite_a in_o prayer_n psal_n 9_o 12._o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a &_o 10._o 12._o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o humble_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n live_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o address_n to_o he_o and_o be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o he_o ps_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v it_o be_v that_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a publican_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v when_o the_o proud_a boast_a pharisce_n be_v reject_v luke_n 18._o 13._o 14._o proud_a person_n and_o proud_a prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v nor_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a 6._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v hypocritical_o 6._o sincere_o and_o not_o hypocritical_o sincere_o and_o not_o hypocritical_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o in_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n ps_n 51._o 6._o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n &_o 17._o 1._o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o unfeigned_a obedience_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n delight_v he_o love_v that_o he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n heart_n and_o tongue_n must_v go_v together_o yea_o and_o there_o have_v need_n be_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o tongue_n express_v rather_o than_o less_o a_o empty_a heart_a christian_a perform_v empty_a service_n make_v empty_a airy_a prayer_n and_o must_v expect_v empty_a return_n but_o truth_n and_o integrity_n reach_v heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o truth_n alone_o be_v there_o embrace_v 7._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v brief_o 7._o to_o pray_v brief_o brief_o and_o without_o tautology_n and_o this_o have_v beer_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n or_o babble_v or_o speak_v idle_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o need_v before_o you_o ask_v they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o our_o lord_n forbid_v vain_a repetition_n tautoligy_n and_o idle_a talk_v in_o prayer_n 2._o much_o speak_v as_o if_o multitude_n of_o word_n will_v prevail_v with_o god_n this_o be_v it_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_a their_o make_n of_o long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o this_o he_o forbid_v in_o his_o disciple_n in_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n it_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o prayer_n that_o christ_n reprove_v as_o well_o as_o vain_a speak_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n your_o father_n know_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o have_v much_o speak_n about_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n present_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o brevity_n in_o prayer_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o prayer_n matt._n 26._o 39_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o according_a to_o which_o we_o find_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v both_o brief_a and_o full_a of_o matter_n throughout_o all_o generation_n exod_n 33._o 12._o and_o 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 5_o 12._o â—an_v 9_o 3_o 19_o â—_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o be_v the_o long_a we_o read_v of_o on_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o without_o vain_a repetition_n act_v 4._o 24._o all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o pray_v brief_o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v true_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o to_o think_v that_o enumerate_v word_n like_o the_o heathen_n or_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o pray_v by_o number_n and_o length_n of_o time_n and_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v brief_o and_o understand_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o god_n 8._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o choice_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n always_o so_o especial_o when_o the_o soul_n address_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a awe_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 5._o 7._o as_o for_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n it_o be_v a_o choice_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o of_o prayer_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n ps_n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o 9_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o a_o holy_o 9_o to_o pray_v holy_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v holy_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o design_n for_o holâ—ness_n 1_o tit._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v to_o lift_v up_o holy_a heart_n and_o holy_a hand_n be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 86._o 2._o
the_o sense_n thereof_o believe_v the_o full_a deliver_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n that_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n rom._n 7._o 25._o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o many_o other_o case_n christian_n may_v seek_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n even_o cross_a to_o expectation_n yet_o best_a for_o they_o they_o may_v seek_v riches_n and_o he_o may_v give_v they_o poverty_n they_o may_v seek_v prosperity_n and_o he_o may_v give_v they_o adversity_n they_o may_v seek_v life_n and_o he_o may_v give_v they_o death_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o best_a for_o they_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o requisite_a in_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v as_o that_o without_o it_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n from_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n understand_o believe_o humble_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n if_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o return_n of_o thy_o prayer_n from_o god_n for_o he_o regard_v the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o due_a manner_n or_o else_o he_o will_v reprove_v and_o cross_v his_o people_n in_o the_o service_n 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o manner_n and_o order_n in_o all_o his_o worship_n and_o when_o his_o people_n miss_v thereâ—n_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o 4_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v have_v wrong_a end_n in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o that_o have_v hinder_v thy_o success_n there_o be_v two_o great_a end_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o miss_v in_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v thou_o misse_v of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v pray_v for_o conquest_n over_o thy_o lust_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v account_v some_o body_n in_o profession_n gift_n of_o ministry_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o have_v a_o name_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n give_v they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o wrong_n this_o be_v mind_v jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o aâ—k_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n god_n see_v that_o your_o desire_n grant_v will_v â—uine_v you_o you_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n not_o that_o you_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o that_o you_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o see_v no_o sorrow_n you_o pray_v for_o worldly_a enjoyment_n when_o perhaps_o you_o have_v enough_o before_o and_o more_o than_o you_o do_v well_o use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n like_o israel_n of_o old_a psal_n 78._o 18._o who_o ever_o thus_o miss_v in_o their_o end_n in_o pray_v must_v expect_v to_o miss_v of_o obtain_v or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o spiritual_a loss_n and_o damage_n he_o granteâ—_n his_o people_n desiâ—es_n when_o they_o ask_v meat_n for_o theâ—r_n luâ—ts_v but_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v many_o rich_a christian_n that_o be_v grow_v fat_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v grow_v lean_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o other_o like_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n grow_v rich_a in_o gift_n but_o poor_a in_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gift_n have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o way_n of_o love_n o_o all_o you_o church_n and_o minister_n remember_v this_o gift_n without_o grace_n to_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_a to_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n five_o and_o final_o or_o else_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o answer_v your_o prayer_n man_n pray_v and_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o pray_v and_o wonder_v why_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o if_o man_n allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o i_o intend_v not_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n watch_v over_o and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 17._o but_o sin_n live_v in_o and_o own_a unrepented_a of_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o here_o such_o psal_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o it_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n psal_n 49._o 5._o why_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_n when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n do_v compass_v i_o about_o it_o be_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o heel_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o hand_n the_o iniquity_n of_o ouâ—_n heel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o shun_v and_o run_v from_o such_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o war_n against_o but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v such_o as_o we_o love_v follow_v after_o catch_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o plead_v for_o it_o that_o be_v the_o iniquity_n that_o will_v stop_v your_o prayer_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o your_o soul_n isa_n 58._o 3._o they_o complain_v they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o the_o cause_n see_v ch_n 59_o 1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v nor_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v o_o its_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o this_o the_o church_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o o_o that_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a than_o we_o be_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o soul_n once_o come_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o god_n indignation_n against_o his_o own_o people_n and_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o prayer_n they_o will_v certain_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o patient_o to_o wait_v and_o bear_v till_o he_o turn_v to_o they_o in_o mercy_n quest._n what_o sin_n be_v they_o that_o ordinary_o quest_n cause_v god_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v but_o rather_o to_o afflict_v they_o answ_n 1._o all_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n answ_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o more_o remarkable_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v afflict_v and_o against_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n 1._o that_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a mindedness_n the_o common_a bait_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n deceive_v soul_n that_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a ruin_n or_o at_o best_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n and_o oft_o time_n on_o the_o outward_a account_n likewise_o stop_v and_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n and_o draw_v down_o judgement_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o isa_n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wrath_n and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v my_o face_n and_o be_v wrath_n and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n o_o that_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o this_o iniquity_n prevail_v at_o this_o day_n and_o though_o god_n smite_v and_o smite_v at_o this_o iniquity_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o smite_v yet_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o say_v he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o
and_o will_v as_o true_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o they_o never_o see_v if_o they_o be_v present_a as_o they_o do_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_a with_o they_o 10._o and_o final_o the_o honest_a heart_a sincere_a fruitful_a 10._o he_o fruitful_a christian_n be_v fruitful_a he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n he_o know_v that_o hereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 15._o 8._o and_o that_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v thereby_o advantage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4._o 17._o they_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6_o 22._o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruitless_a trâ—e_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o fruitless_a branch_n a_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o or_o above_o himself_o seek_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o god_n no_o fruit_n to_o man_n no_o fruit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v woe_n and_o wrath_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n woe_n to_o yoâ—_n scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 29._o 33._o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n sincerity_n 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o render_v all_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n of_o his_o people_n acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o be_v alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o ouâ—_n person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belâ—ved_v eph._n 1._o 6._o but_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v ouâ—_n person_n nor_o service_n accept_v without_o sincerity_n feign_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o heart_n faith_n heart_n love_n and_o heart_n obedience_n that_o god_n accept_v iâ—_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n god_n desire_v and_o accept_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n be_v accept_v where_o sincerity_n be_v this_o sweeten_v all_o our_o service_n keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o holy_a with_o a_o daily_a dependence_n on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n cover_v the_o many_o fail_n and_o accept_v the_o weak_a service_n of_o his_o upright_a one_o david_n a_o man_n of_o many_o fail_n yet_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a he_o be_v own_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o delight_v in_o own_v and_o approve_v of_o sincere_a soul_n he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o with_o all_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o hypocrisy_n mar_v all_o it_o be_v as_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v to_o visible_a appearance_n in_o outward_a show_n exceed_v the_o sincere_a soul_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o publican_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o converse_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n proud_a and_o self_n seek_v design_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o and_o this_o spoil_v all_o god_n own_v not_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n for_o such_o external_a paint_a excellency_n though_o man_n sometime_o through_o weakness_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o they_o may_v admire_v themselves_o yet_o god_n own_v not_o on_o any_o such_o account_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n give_v great_a boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o hear_v the_o sincere_a heart_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v sink_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n be_v support_v and_o bold_a on_o this_o account_n job_n 13._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o 31._o 6._o let_v i_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n that_o god_n may_v know_v my_o integrity_n o_o the_o boldness_n of_o a_o sincere_a soul_n that_o dare_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v as_o peter_n lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n faint_v and_o sink_v when_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n 2._o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o sincerity_n then_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sincere_a upright_a one_o stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hypocrite_n shall_v then_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a job_n 15._o 34._o see_v isa_n 33._o 14._o 3._o sincerity_n will_v preserve_v the_o soul_n pure_a to_o god_n from_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n close_o and_o constant_a to_o god_n in_o duty_n 1._o it_o will_v preserve_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a preserve_a virtue_n a_o sincere_a heart_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o a_o world_n it_o not_o only_o preserve_v from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n calling_n and_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v unto_o psal_n 18._o 33._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n sincerity_n will_v keep_v soul_n from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o incline_v it_o will_v pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o hypocrisy_n must_v have_v that_o spare_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o darling_n lust_n must_v live_v though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o psal_n 25._o 21._o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thou_o 2._o it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n constant_a and_o close_a to_o god_n be_v duty_n it_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n private_a and_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o be_v holy_a humble_a awful_a believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o will_v tend_v to_o complete_a the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sincerity_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n do_v not_o half_a it_o with_o god_n nor_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v fleet_v and_o inconstant_a will_v not_o pray_v always_o do_v nothing_o in_o conscience_n and_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n especial_o to_o private_a work_n and_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n look_v not_o at_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n but_o be_v too_o and_o fro_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o advantage_n of_o profession_n obj._n sincerity_n i_o perceive_v be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n obj._n and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v much_o and_o many_o
gain_v here_o its_o durable_a eternal_a and_o exceed_v great_a a_o weight_n of_o glory_n mat._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o your_o joy_n exceed_v and_o full_a of_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a reckon_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v do_v reckon_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n the_o momentariness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o you_o will_v then_o indeed_o see_v and_o say_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v your_o gain_n your_o riches_n as_o moses_n that_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v two_o objection_n or_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n and_o quest_n christ_n do_v love_v the_o saint_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_o relate_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o god_n as_o child_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o espouse_v to_o he_o and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o such_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o answ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o another_o state_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n or_o good_a will_n in_o god_n that_o his_o people_n must_v be_v chastise_v but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v parent_n correct_v their_o child_n for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o their_o hurt_n in_o love_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o not_o to_o harm_v they_o though_o child_n think_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o will_v try_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o be_v try_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n for_o we_o without_o grudge_v and_o repine_v and_o its_o meet_a our_o love_n shall_v be_v try_v likewise_o therefore_o let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 3._o though_o he_o in_o this_o way_n try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o take_v all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o end_n zech._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o his_o glory_n â—s_v concern_v in_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o people_n in_o a_o sinful_a world_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n before_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o profess_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n that_o he_o have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v own_v he_o and_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o shall_v silence_v and_o shame_n enemy_n at_o that_o day_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 2._o christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a quest_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v see_v such_o heavy_a service_n and_o suffering_n attend_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n comparative_o answ_n with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v act_v 15._o 10._o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a compare_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v man_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o very_o often_o destroy_v their_o body_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o way_n in_o which_o they_o willing_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n from_o which_o believer_n be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o true_o gracious_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n nor_o pleasant_a as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffering_n too_o when_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n sin_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o suffer_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v their_o burden_n but_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v that_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n note_v this_o as_o a_o special_a distinguish_a character_n this_o note_v this_o between_o a_o gracious_a sincere_a heart_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o service_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o duty_n require_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o such_o suffering_n to_o attend_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v his_o burden_n he_o go_v on_o heavy_o and_o at_o a_o hard_a rate_n and_o in_o all_o can_v glad_o turn_v back_o again_o if_o self_n esteem_v and_o credit_n with_o professor_n and_o legal_a conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o many_o poor_a soul_n wait_v for_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o draw_v back_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v through_o all_o and_o return_v as_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n according_a to_o that_o word_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_a rejoice_v in_o the_o service_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v love_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n but_o be_v burden_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o come_v so_o short_a in_o the_o right_a performance_n thereof_o he_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o strictness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n but_o with_o himself_o that_o have_v so_o much_o averseness_n in_o his_o nature_n thereunto_o he_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v account_v he_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o be_v burden_v with_o his_o own_o carnality_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o right_a suffer_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n concern_v death_n i_o need_v say_v but_o little_a not_o only_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o common_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o that_o all_o man_n die_v it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n great_a and_o small_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a good_a and_o bad_a all_o die_n except_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v which_o will_v be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o body_n though_o not_o asleep_a in_o the_o grave_n but_o a_o sudden_a change_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o then_o die_v but_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19_o 2._o but_o alas_o who_o be_v that_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 39_o 4._o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v
come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v about_o 45._o year_n david_n and_o solomon_n likewise_o make_v one_o full_a type_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v from_o david_n entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o conquer_a work_n and_o solomon_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n about_o 45_o year_n let_v this_o be_v compare_v for_o confirmation_n with_o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o where_n be_v 45_o day_n mention_v probable_o year_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o time_n there_o mention_v be_v probable_o may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o to_o prevent_v offence_n it_o may_v be_v i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o glory_n as_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o child_n add_v to_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n isa_n 49._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n eph._n 3._o 6._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n about_o it_o i_o have_v only_o give_v probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o apprehend_v from_o scripture_n ground_n not_o enter_v into_o god_n unrevealed_a secret_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o whether_o i_o do_v right_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o rather_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a apprehension_n that_o may_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v especial_o at_o first_o sight_n however_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o judge_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o two_o word_n of_o application_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a 1._o of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o blame_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o at_o that_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n to_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o conversation_n they_o may_v be_v all_o count_v work_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o its_o that_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n honour_v that_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o its_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n first_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a to_o their_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o his_o servant_n 2_o corin._n 8._o 13._o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o be_v faithful_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 19_o 24._o and_o 5._o 2_o 3._o good_a because_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o crown_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v no_o work_n no_o reward_n little_a work_n little_a reward_n abound_v work_n shall_v have_v a_o abound_a reward_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 22._o 14._o i_o say_v let_v christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o bless_a day_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sâ—ke_v of_o christ_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o be_v much_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n o_o look_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v which_o you_o can_v never_o right_o do_v if_o unprepared_a for_o it_o therefore_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o therefore_o so_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o when_o ever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o john_n rev._n 22._o 20._o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o isaiah_n 25._o 9_o loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n then_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v goâ—d_n and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o if_o saint_n be_v conscious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o sincere_a humble_a and_o universal_a walk_n with_o god_n hear_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v terror_n in_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v affliction_n persecution_n death_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sight_v shall_v flee_v away_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 4._o for_o 81._o 3._o read_v 8._o 33_o 34._o p._n 13._o l._n last_o f._n here_o r._n hence_o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o f._n unbelief_n r._n damnation_n p._n 22._o l._n 24_o 25_o f._n there_o r._n three_o and_o for_o three_o r._n there_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o f._n vine_n r._n divine_a p._n 65._o l._n 5._o f._n manifestation_n r._n ministration_n p._n 77._o l._n 20._o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v not_o p._n 106._o l._n 3._o f._n effectual_o r._n eternal_o p._n 123._o l._n 5._o f._n 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o r._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o p._n 125._o l._n 5._o loave_fw-it out_z as_o imply_v in_o it_o p._n 127._o l._n 30._o f._n isa_n 55._o r._n isa_n 65._o p._n 131._o l._n 27._o f._n and_o new_a state_n r._n read_v see_v the_o state_n p._n 136._o l._n 22_o f._n sam._n r._n jam._n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o f._n satisfy_v r._n justify_v p._n 145._o l._n 28._o f._n nigh_o r._n high_a p._n 150._o l._n 28._o f._n prophanery_n r._n profane_v and_o l._n 22._o f._n unrighteous_a r._n righteous_a p._n 154._o l._n 27._o f._n firm_o r._n timothy_n p._n 159._o l._n 30._o f._n of_o purge_v r._n and._n p._n 161._o l._n 22._o f._n &_o r._n and_o ourselves_o p._n 164._o l._n 6._o r._n without_o work_n p._n 169._o l._n 24._o f._n with_o r._n which_o p._n 176._o l._n 7._o r._n without_o work_n l._n 8._o r._n with_o work_n p._n 210._o l._n 21._o f._n act_n 5._o 3._o r._n 32._o &_o f._n 1_o pet._n 12._o r._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o p._n 211._o l._n 30._o f._n ps_n 89._o 34._o r._n 3._o 4._o p._n 214._o l._n 28._o r._n not_o to_o prophet_n but_o to_o etc._n etc._n p._n 221._o l._n 1._o f._n show_v r._n assurance_n l._n 8._o f._n there_o r._n they_o p._n 223._o l._n 32._o f._n can_v r._n will_v p._n 259._o l._n 32._o leave_v out_o not_o p._n 268._o l._n 16._o r._n run_v too_o far_o p._n 300._o l._n 5._o f._n have_v r._n hate_v evil_a p._n 303._o l._n 16._o f._n yet_o r._n else_o p._n 332_o l._n 5._o f._n soul_n r._n son_n p._n 334._o l._n 16._o f._n shame_v r._n shune_v p._n 342._o from_o act._n 3_o 22._o to_o act._n 3_o 22._o leave_n out_o that_o sentence_n p._n 346._o l._n 6._o f._n him_z r._n they_o p._n 381._o l._n 30._o f._n hold_v r._n yield_v p._n 390._o l._n 1._o f._n foundation_n r._n new_a find_v notion_n l3_n r._n it_o tend_v f._n in_o p._n 395._o l._n 2_o f._n enclose_a r._n in_o closet_n p._n 403._o l._n 9_o f._n effectual_a r._n eternal_a p._n 445._o l._n 11._o f._n will_v r._n can_v let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o very_o often_o 1_o tit._n and_o 2_o tit._n be_v often_o mistake_v for_o 1_o tim._n and_o 2_o tim._n and_o often_o you_o for_o thou_o and_o sometime_o we_o for_o you_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o errata_n
be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v and_o become_v christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o a_o help_n to_o both_o have_v i_o present_v this_o small_a brief_a treatise_n to_o thy_o consideration_n in_o which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o light_n not_o only_o study_v truth_n that_o may_v be_v profit_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o brevity_n likewise_o that_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n in_o which_o if_o person_n exercise_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v probable_o reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o reader_n what_o thou_o do_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o judge_v or_o sensure_v but_o read_v and_o ponder_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o the_o most_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o their_o profit_v thereby_o and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n as_o instrument_n have_v his_o end_n answer_v and_o so_o fare_v the_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chapter_n i._o concern_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n p._n 48._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o p._n 70._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 73._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n p._n 85._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n p._n 99_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n p._n 107._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n p._n 113._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a p._n 123._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o his_o glorious_a estate_n pag._n 133._o and_o follow_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o its_o wrought_a 3._o its_o ground_n and_o object_n 4._o its_o excellency_n p._n 139_o chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n p._n 149_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n p._n 163._o chap._n fourteen_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a discourse_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n p._n 180._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel_n assurance_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 209._o chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 248._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 253._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 270._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n p._n 293._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v of_o god_n p._n 324._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o p._n 341._o chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 406._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n p._n 421._o chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n p._n 441._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n p._n 451._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n p._n 457._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 464._o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n p._n 499._o chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n p._n 531._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n p._n 548._o chap._n i._o concern_v god._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o god_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n a_o infinite_a self-being_a that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n that_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 36._o 1._o and_o ofttimes_o gracious_a soul_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n meet_v with_o temptation_n on_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n the_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v for_o evidence_v this_o so_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n proof_n proof_n god_n 1._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o one_o god_n or_o invisible_a create_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v power_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o iâ—_n repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n &c_n &c_n let_v this_o serve_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a though_o invisible_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v be_v to_o or_o create_v themselves_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a creature_n here_o below_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v himself_o that_o let_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conjunct_a in_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o the_o base_a of_o creature_n no_o not_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n it_o be_v true_a the_o image_n or_o likeness_n himself_o man_n madâ—_n not_o himself_o of_o creature_n they_o can_v make_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v make_v before_o by_o the_o creator_n but_o nothing_o can_v they_o create_v
nor_o put_v life_n into_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o create_v and_o give_v life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v that_o all_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v not_o by_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v by_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n of_o thing_n ordinary_o produce_v such_o effect_n almost_o in_o all_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o secondary_a cause_n &_o give_v the_o fiâ—st_n be_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a foundation_n cause_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a ordina_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o divine_a power_n for_o nature_n of_o itself_o distinct_a or_o separate_v from_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v into_o nihilation_n and_o the_o first_o nothing_o if_o not_o support_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o at_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n immediate_o so_o by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o word_n of_o power_n he_o continue_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n of_o natural_a mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v as_o procreation_n food_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n with_o their_o influence_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o the_o contrary_n be_v atheistical_a and_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o influence_n themselves_o with_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o create_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v effect_v in_o this_o way_n must_v be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 14._o to_o 18._o v._o 28._o job_n 38_o 39_o chap._n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a omnipotent_a one_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n v._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o i._n e._n in_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_z the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n i._n e._n the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o be_v visible_a do_v convince_o and_o undeniable_o show_v to_o man_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o on_o this_o account_n all_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n law_n or_o gospel_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o perish_v by_o that_o for_o that_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n so_o that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o will_v sink_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o atheist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n iâ—_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o own_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n iâ—_n throughout_o all_o age_n i._n e._n those_o that_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o most_o humble_a holy_a self-denying_a people_n have_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o still_o do_v own_z believe_v trust_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o invisible_a glorious_a god_n this_o both_o scripture_n history_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 9_o &_o 12._o 1_o 4._o &_o 24._o 3._o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v abound_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v fix_v here_o to_o own_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o believe_v trust_v in_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n declare_v that_o all_o profess_v honesty_n and_o conscience_n have_v and_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o one_o invisible_a be_v as_o their_o chief_a good_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v sustain_v and_o to_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o due_a their_o all_o and_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o a_o wonderful_a convince_a argument_n to_o support_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n under_o temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o profess_v conscience_n &_o holiness_n have_v believe_v in_o and_o own_a this_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o their_o atheistical_a temptation_n 4._o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n 4â—_n all_o nation_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a capacity_n as_o rational_a be_v convince_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n although_o its_o true_a that_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o rom._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n i._n e._n be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a invisible_a power_n and_o be_v that_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o he_o but_o make_v image_n like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v raze_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o form_v god_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o atheist_n must_v be_v find_v if_o any_o where_n among_o debauch_a apostatise_v or_o pretend_a christian_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o gracious_a soul_n may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o this_o temptation_n though_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n which_o heathen_n do_v abandon_v who_o although_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o a_o deity_n they_o own_o jona_n 1._o â—_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o cry_v every_o one_o to_o his_o god_n and_o nineveh_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n jona_n 3_o 8._o so_o nebuchadnezer_n dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o darius_n chap._n 6._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o god_n be_v be_v a_o truth_n universal_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o as_o its_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n establish_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a heathen_a imagine_n although_o in_o this_o one_o god_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o title_n and_o variety_n of_o discovery_n property_n and_o operation_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o person_n or_o distinct_a subsisting_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o unto_o in_o its_o place_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n eph._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o &c_n &c_n and_o only_o one_o that_o be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o isa_n 43._o 10_o 11._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o chap._n 44_o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o that_o
of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n in_o they_o answer_v the_o word_n without_o they_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o seal_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v thereof_o and_o cleave_v to_o god_n therein_o and_o suffer_v any_o difficulty_n inflict_v by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o eternity_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o high_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divinity_n thereof_o vii_o final_o as_o the_o resultance_n from_o the_o god_n vii_o danâ—er_o of_o deâ—ying_v the_o scripture_n â—â—_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o religion_n to_o pass_v a_o black_a sentence_n on_o all_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o on_o all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n who_o have_v believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o the_o effectual_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n conform_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n if_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o scripture_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n the_o reduce_v of_o man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v those_o expect_v who_o deny_v this_o holy_a divine_a word_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o object_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o object_n 1_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o it_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v immediate_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o and_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o although_o its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o various_a time_n and_o various_a way_n under_o several_a manifestation_n yet_o when_o one_o ministration_n end_v it_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o another_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a and_o open_o declare_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o till_o his_o second_o come_v maâ—_n 28._o 20._o unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o under_o peril_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 2._o 23._o act._n 3._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 12._o â—8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o whether_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v you_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wrought_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n obj._n though_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n obj._n 2_o and_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o seek_v it_o themselves_o they_o may_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v either_o be_v mix_v or_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o want_v not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o corrupt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o they_o preserve_v and_o by_o they_o own_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n no_o word_n have_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o warrant_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o dependency_n lie_v rather_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n false_a translation_n coercive_a power_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o divine_a hand_n it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v obj._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n obj._n 3_o and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o man_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n the_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o inspiration_n yet_o 2_o as_o write_v and_o record_v by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o historical_a relation_n record_v be_v true_a by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o undoubted_a credence_n whereas_o all_o other_o history_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o doubtful_a belief_n 3._o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o 1._o let_v we_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o greatness_n use_v 1_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o believe_v the_o use_n 2_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n more_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o any_o the_o save_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o wrought_v they_o into_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n the_o life_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a word_n and_o holiness_n become_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o own_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n faith_n or_o profession_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v judge_n we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o 3._o to_o be_v improve_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o more_o therewith_o rom._n 15._o â—_o 3._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o use_v 3_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o wordâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n
3._o that_o novice_n in_o faith_n or_o ministry_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o devil_n sin_n of_o pride_n and_o 4._o that_o such_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o expose_v those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v therewith_o and_o captivate_v thereby_o to_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n or_o help_v o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o second_o scripture-ground_n be_v the_o temptation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o prevail_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n withal_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o disobedience_n he_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o aspire_a pride_n will_v do_v and_o so_o prevail_v to_o throw_v down_o man_n as_o he_o think_v into_o his_o own_o condemnation_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o satan_n be_v lie_v as_o describe_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o lie_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o three_o to_o pride_n and_o lie_v disobedience_n must_v be_v add_v i_o may_v say_v true_o that_o pride_n and_o lie_v be_v disobedience_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o know_a disobedience_n carry_v pride_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v when_o they_o know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o in_o disobedience_n prove_v a_o ly._n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v set_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n good_a and_o their_o think_n that_o too_o mean_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o very_o probable_o their_o creation_n and_o fall_v too_o be_v before_o man_n be_v make_v 2._o because_o that_o man_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o angel_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a lord_n thereof_o under_o his_o maker_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o after_o restauration_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v assist_v he_o on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nor_o 2._o do_v i_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i._n e._n in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v create_v upright_o and_o holy_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o sin_v that_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v though_o all_o sin_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o nothing_o to_o prompt_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o their_o good_a create_a estate_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o after_o their_o first_o sin_n &_o fall_n they_o doubtless_o become_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o abomination_n 4._o unto_o what_o they_o fall_v as_o into_o sin_n so_o fall_v 4_o unto_o what_o thâ—y_n fall_v into_o remediless_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o angel_n shall_v quest_n sin_n and_o fall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v afford_v a_o mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v especial_o angel_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a creature_n answ_n next_o to_o the_o wonderful_a will_n and_o answ_n counsel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o probable_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o strong_a creature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o more_o unpardonable_a offence_n in_o they_o than_o of_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n for_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v much_o require_v 2._o angel_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o creation_n yet_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n without_o any_o one_o to_o tempt_v they_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o so_o be_v snare_v by_o temptation_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o new_a creation_n to_o destroy_v it_o immediate_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o set_v a_o everlasting_a seal_n of_o darkness_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a fall_v man_n to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n on_o the_o term_n therein_o propose_v qâ—â—st_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n shall_v be_v so_o irreconcilable_o and_o unchangeable_o set_v in_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o unwearied_a work_n to_o be_v seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o especial_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o probably_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v god_n make_v man_n of_o a_o low_a station_n than_o they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o their_o steâ—d_n that_o so_o he_o may_v delight_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a creation_n prov._n 8._o 31._o 2._o because_o god_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n lose_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o restauration_n for_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n and_o leave_v the_o angel_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o enmity_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o hinder_v this_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o his_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o end_n man._n â—_o the_o evil_n office_n &_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o man._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o estate_n if_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o jâ—o_n châ—p_n 1_o and_o 2._o to_o smiâ—e_n and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o body_n too_o with_o dreadful_a sore_n and_o pain_n 2._o enter_v â—n_n and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n mat._n 8._o 16._o mar._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26._o 3._o by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 10._o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n 1._o in_o stir_v up_o and_o trouble_v some_o with_o melancholiness_n to_o their_o great_a wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 16._o 23._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o blind_a the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o in_o prevail_v over_o wicked_a man_n to_o some_o gross_a and_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o after_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n till_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n 5._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o make_v they_o willing_o subject_a to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o 6._o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o sin_n if_o possible_a to_o ruin_v they_o effectual_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 7._o to_o
all_o which_o it_o appear_v and_o likewise_o from_o experience_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o relapse_n and_o return_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o concomitant_a and_o companion_n of_o true_a resolution_n 3._o holy_a resolution_n repentance_n be_v holy_a resolution_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1._o to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v more_o 1._o to_o sin_v no_o more_o profane_a and_o graceless_a no_o more_o hos_fw-la 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa_n 30._o 22._o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o o_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a repent_v soul_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n and_o they_o resolve_v against_o it_o they_o say_v to_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o get_v you_o hence_o pride_n and_o get_v you_o hence_o covetuousness_n etc._n etc._n job_n 40._o 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proc_v no_o further_o 2._o holy_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o lord_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o â—â—s_o will_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o new_a convert_v act_v 11._o 23._o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a resolution_n of_o joshua_n ch._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n this_o holy_a resolution_n bring_v into_o practice_n god_n own_v abundant_o isa_n 26._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n watchfulness_n 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o future_a to_o come_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o high_a resolution_n prove_v abortive_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o without_o this_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v therewith_o to_o be_v watchful_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o wild_n and_o device_n who_o watch_v to_o catch_v soul_n with_o his_o bait_n to_o be_v watchful_a of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o occasion_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a to_o be_v watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v o_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o miscarry_v not_o in_o any_o matter_n either_o of_o omission_n or_o of_o commission_n by_o any_o temptation_n but_o where_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o right_a but_o feign_v there_o be_v no_o care_n or_o watchfulness_n or_o very_o little_a and_o slender_a care_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n very_o little_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n in_o duty_n very_o little_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n to_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v instruct_v in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n job_n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a very_o careful_a of_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o companion_n that_o may_v ensnare_v therewith_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22_o 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n in_o all_o work_n 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continual_a work_n the_o part_n thereof_o or_o with_o all_o its_o concomitant_n it_o be_v never_o over_o or_o end_v while_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o imperfect_a and_o sin_v state_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o close_v with_o god_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a work_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o change_n of_o estate_n a_o change_n in_o spirit_n in_o principle_n in_o conversation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o christian_n much_o as_o the_o sinful_a nature_n continue_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o vanity_n and_o evil_n that_o occasion_n need_v of_o daily_a repenting_n and_o through_o temptation_n sometime_o especial_o with_o some_o gross_a miscarriage_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o former_a example_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n do_v witness_v as_o job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o repent_v mourn_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o its_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v daily_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o work_n must_v go_v on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o life_n of_o watch_v war_a repent_v mourn_a pray_v believe_v and_o obey_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n every_o new_a sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n must_v be_v mourn_v under_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o purge_v of_o not_o only_o know_v but_o unknown_a sin_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o psal_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n clean_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n a_o loose_a vain_a carnal_a careless_a sluggish_a negligent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n do_v wonderful_o unbecome_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v such_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v the_o humble_a holy_a repent_v believe_v obey_v soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n mat._n 5._o 3._o to_o 8._o psal_n 50._o 23._o phil_n 3_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o 1._o wonderful_o be_v the_o world_n use_v 1._o use_v cheat_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n without_o repentance_n who_o talk_n of_o christianity_n church_n worship_n ordinance_n remission_n of_o sin_n glory_n and_o all_o without_o repentance_n which_o be_v impossible_a a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_o to_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n without_o repentance_n but_o hate_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n sure_o such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o great_o likewise_o be_v they_o mistake_v use_v 2._o use_v who_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v no_o evangelical_n work_n but_o legal_a or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o saint_n but_o tend_v much_o to_o carnalness_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n or_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o person_n who_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v no_o repentance_n a_o argument_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n 3._o therefore_o let_v gracious_a soul_n be_v exhort_v use_v 3._o use_v to_o be_v daily_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v daily_a cause_n thereof_o and_o need_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o there_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o faith_n as_o to_o interest_n can_v be_v keep_v alive_a but_o by_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o they_o sin_v daily_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o repent_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n object_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o every_o object_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o come_v under_o the_o absolute_a promise_n
one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n as_o vers_n 4._o 5._o explain_v it_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o you_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n so_o soul_n often_o import_v in_o scripture_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n upon_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-pleased_n with_o such_o a_o offer_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o will._n 2._o his_o son_n come_v to_o do_v his_o will._n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 7._o joh._n 6._o 38._o who_o give_v he_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o this_o his_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o what_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o 8._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-pleased_n in_o that_o work_n 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n declare_v satisfy_v 3._o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o father_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n 1._o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o joh._n 10._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n if_o god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o for_o do_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n then_o sure_o he_o accept_v he_o in_o it_o and_o be_v well_o please_v 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n eph._n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a sweet_a smell_a savory_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n lay_v much_o will_n 4._o it_o lay_v much_o in_o the_o father_n will_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o father_n will_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o clear_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o sinner_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o as_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n but_o christ_n accomplish_v his_o father_n will_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a heb._n 10_o 9_o 10._o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o and_o answer_v of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 5._o these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o necessary_o justice_n 5._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a offer_v that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o sinner_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o this_o offer_n be_v give_v to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o what_o end_n may_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n be_v it_o only_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o only_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o sinner_n or_o only_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o sanctity_n and_o suffering_n to_o his_o people_n as_o some_o imagine_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v both_o irrational_a and_o irreligious_a so_o to_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n can_v any_o man_n rational_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v abuse_v scourge_v tempt_v buffet_v false_o accuse_v unjust_o condemn_v crucify_a lay_v punishment_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n only_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n not_o relative_a to_o something_o further_a or_o to_o commend_v love_n to_o mankind_n or_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o sanctity_n and_o suffer_v will_v any_o parent_n deal_v so_o with_o a_o only_a son_n will_v it_o not_o be_v just_o account_v irrational_a and_o tyrannical_a god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o some_o more_o moderate_a and_o rational_a way_n to_o have_v effect_v such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o do_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v rom._n 8._o 3._o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o do_v heb._n 7._o 11._o to_o 19_o 24._o to_o 27._o with_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o corruptable_a thing_n can_v not_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o be_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n dye_v for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n with_o multitude_n of_o like_a expression_n in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o do_v abundant_o discover_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v therein_o and_o therewith_o and_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o service_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o do_v on_o this_o account_n that_o be_v for_o the_o suffer_a sake_n of_o christ_n pardon_v and_o justify_v those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o term_n obedience_n 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o it_o be_v on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o justification_n come_v free_a to_o we_o without_o any_o meritorious_a work_n of_o we_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n yet_o as_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v it_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a it_o be_v on_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n propound_v on_o these_o term_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o propound_v but_o on_o these_o term_n either_o express_v or_o imply_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16_o luke_n 24._o 47._o according_a to_o that_o commission_n so_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o matter_n act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v act_v 26._o 18._o 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o turn_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o be_v to_o the_o light_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o then_o
himself_o and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n i_o find_v such_o a_o deadness_n in_o my_o nature_n such_o a_o indisposedness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o i_o fear_v all_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a in_o i_o this_o i_o know_v be_v the_o case_n and_o complaint_n of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n whereas_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o own_o nature_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n the_o mercy_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v when_o it_o cause_v soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n col._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o nature_n as_o of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hide_v there_o so_o that_o sometime_o christian_n themselves_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o can_v scarce_o see_v it_o or_o believe_v it_o altogether_o hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hide_v from_o all_o saint_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n do_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v do_v further_a appear_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n o_o but_o when_o christian_n be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n they_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o flesh_n never_o do_v never_o will_v discover_v its_o own_o badness_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v always_o pride_v itself_o and_o puff_v itself_o up_o though_o altogether_o without_o cause_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o all_o good_a in_o themselves_o that_o what_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o and_o that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v be_v a_o needless_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n comfort_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o gospel_n grace_n seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v mistake_v about_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v that_o mistake_v notion_n among_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n only_o in_o all_o our_o seeking_n service_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o o_o say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o lie_v i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o salvation_n if_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o i_o shall_v sink_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o right_a whatever_o i_o do_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_a notion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n next_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o leave_v out_o their_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o much_o design_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o gospel_n redemption_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a reason_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v be_v this_o justification_n act._n 13._o 39_o salvation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o 31._o rom._n 2._o 10._o augmentation_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v state_v these_o as_o encouragement_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n to_o which_o they_o have_v respect_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o matt._n 19_o 27._o peter_n question_n with_o christ_n gracious_a answer_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_z followed_z thâ—e_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o describe_v the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v seek_v a_o country_n and_o so_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o god_n own_v they_o therein_o wherefore_o even_o for_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o moses_n leave_v egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o to_o 27._o rom._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 36._o rev._n 22._o 14._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n that_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o their_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n must_v and_o do_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v mind_v matter_n 4_o thing_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n first_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o find_v all_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a in_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o worth_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o he_o that_o true_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n in_o
with_o god_n improve_n divine_a grace_n receive_v and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n sometime_o there_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8_o 24._o and_o hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o hold_v we_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n and_o cast_v nâ—t_v away_o your_o confidence_n if_o you_o never_o get_v above_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n you_o be_v safe_a see_v the_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o grace_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v ps_n 31_o 24._o &_o 33._o 18_o 19_o &_o 147._o 11._o quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o hope_n quest_n be_v right_a and_o not_o the_o common_a ungrounded_a hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hypocrite_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v answ_n not_o mere_o fancy_v and_o imagination_n take_v up_o either_o from_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o hear-say_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n conclude_v a_o interest_n and_o pretend_v a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v although_o altogether_o stranger_n if_o not_o enemy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n other_o hope_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a rational_a conversion_n from_o some_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n to_o some_o external_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o another_o though_o not_o a_o new_a life_n altogether_o without_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o thence_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v now_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v on_o the_o same_o that_o faith_n of_o interest_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v soul_n get_v first_o into_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o work_n effect_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n in_o word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n for_o hope_n as_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a ground_n for_o hope_n from_o the_o word_n without_o the_o work_n so_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n for_o hope_n from_o the_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v its_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n ground_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v sincere_o prosecute_a the_o design_n of_o holiness_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n daily_o and_o less_o like_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a discovery_n that_o the_o hope_n be_v right_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o a_o wonderful_a discovery_n i_o fear_v it_o be_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o multitude_n of_o professor_n that_o think_v themselves_o get_v above_o the_o world_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n great_a and_o rich_a like_o the_o world_n proud_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o fashion_n like_o the_o world_n dead_a and_o lifeless_a to_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o world_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n where_o be_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v who_o design_n conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o nonconformity_n that_o yet_o remain_v and_o rejoice_v that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o what_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v covenant_n 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n term_n equivalent_a and_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o first_o transgression_n this_o covenant_n relate_v to_o new_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o new_a world_n the_o whole_a new_a estate_n propound_v and_o promise_v therein_o make_v 1._o in_o and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o this_o new_a and_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renovation_n and_o restauration_n work_v and_o 2._o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o on_o who_o this_o design_n of_o god_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v the_o glorious_a and_o undoubted_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o great_a undertake_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o sinner_n joh._n 6._o 38_o 39_o eph_n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o regeneration_n and_o restauration_n work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n which_o signify_v glad_a or_o good_a tiding_n luke_n 2._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 15._o it_o import_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o pardon_n peace_n life_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4._o it_o intend_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n luke_o 24._o 47._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n it_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n on_o its_o own_o term_n i._n e._n on_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n it_o promise_v acceptation_n in_o service_n and_z gives_z rule_n relate_v thereunto_o unto_o which_o all_o new_a covenant_n spirit_v people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o it_o promise_v assistance_n in_o service_n isa_n 26._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 6._o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o preservation_n thereunto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 5._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n accompany_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o dreadful_a state_n of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v this_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n and_o peace_n grace_n and_o life_n a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a give_v by_o covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o in_o truth_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 9_o &_o 9_o 5._o contain_a in_o that_o gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o thou_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o include_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n relate_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v distinct_o and_o of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o discourse_n of_o true_a gospel_n blessedness_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n old_a and_o new_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o what_o
1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o it_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v knowledge_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o heart-work_n it_o humble_v the_o heart_n it_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o glad_v the_o heart_n it_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o understanding_n receive_v it_o immediate_o convey_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n save_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n convey_v light_a and_o love_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o way_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n new-covenant-light_n shine_v not_o only_o into_o the_o head_n but_o likewise_o into_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o heart-change_n and_o work_a heart-love_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o give_v heart-consolation_n it_o work_v heart-hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o heart-performance_n of_o duty_n ps_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v god_n to_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v more_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o true_o know_v soul_n account_v nothing_o well_o do_v in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n love_v with_o the_o heart_n obey_v with_o the_o heart_n hate_v sin_n with_o the_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o such_o a_o soul_n do_v he_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o head-knowledg_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n never_o affect_v the_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o sudden_a flash_n of_o seem_a joy_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o but_o short_a it_o be_v and_o short_a of_o truth_n and_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n indeed_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o will_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n he_o go_v no_o further_o at_o best_o than_o that_o church_n rev._n 3._o 1._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n alive_a and_o such_o man_n work_n be_v dead_a work_n and_o dead_a service_n with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o worldly_a still_o and_o carnal_a and_o proud_a still_o and_o vain_a and_o like_o the_o world_n still_o no_o true_a non-conformists'_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n among_o professor_n that_o will_v at_o last_o leave_v they_o where_o it_o find_v they_o i._n e._n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n dwell_v most_o in_o the_o head_n it_o be_v swimming-brainknowledg_a and_o run_v into_o the_o tongue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v into_o some_o form_n of_o profession_n but_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v no_o change_n there_o work_v not_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n come_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n they_o may_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o world_n have_v their_o heart_n be-sure_a wherever_o their_o person_n be_v so_o that_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o â—rov_fw-mi 10._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n but_o save_v knowledge_n reach_v the_o heart_n affect_n and_o transform_v the_o heart_n and_o conform_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o trust_n rely_v knowledge_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o trust_n rely_v knowledge_n knowledge_n the_o soul_n that_o right_o know_v god_n will_v trust_v in_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n trust_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o under_o the_o great_a temptation_n ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n also_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a all-sufficient_a and_o faithful_a will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o exhortation_n isa_n 26._o 4._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o not_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o fearful_a of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n they_o know_v god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o there_o they_o trust_v and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o but_o head-knowledg_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n whatever_o it_o talk_v yet_o it_o never_o work_v a_o soul_n true_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o true_o at_o any_o time_n there_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n of_o trust_v sometime_o but_o when_o the_o difficulty_n come_v the_o soul_n start_v aside_o from_o god_n to_o some_o secondary_a and_o unlawful_a way_n of_o deliverance_n like_o those_o complain_v of_o hos_n 5._o 13._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o true_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o danger_n ps_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o time_n especial_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o be_v it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n 2_o tit._n 1._o 12._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o trust_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o know_v his_o goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o that_o make_v i_o trust_v he_o with_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o keep_n unto_o that_o day_n thus_o know_v soul_n be_v trust_v soul_n psal_n 52._o 8._o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o see_v the_o precious_a promise_n to_o such_o know_v trust_v soul_n jer._n 17._o 7_o 8._o ps_n 34._o 22._o &_o 37._o 40._o &_o 125._o 1._o o_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 4._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o do_v work_a knowledge_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o do_v knowledge_n knowledge_n they_o who_o right_o know_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o see_v heb._n 12._o 17._o save_v knowledge_n be_v no_o sluggard_n it_o be_v no_o idler_n but_o its_o design_n to_o know_v be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o seeking_n to_o know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ps_n 119._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n heart-knowledg_n design_n heart-obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n obedience_n he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o
secret_a the_o rise_v whence_o divine_a virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o spirit_n propound_v to_o we_o the_o distinction_n rather_o by_o the_o object_n than_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o if_o our_o love_n fix_v sincere_o on_o the_o right_a object_n than_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n so_o then_o as_o natural_a love_n fix_v on_o natural_a and_o worldly_a object_n from_o natural_a cause_n so_o that_o be_v spiritual_a love_n that_o fix_v on_o spiritual_a object_n natural_a love_n never_o look_v so_o high_a as_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o fix_v there_o so_o then_o this_o be_v spiritual_a love_n that_o fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o its_o chief_a and_o most_o special_a good_a and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o love_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o do_v concern_v we_o unless_o we_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o most_o especial_a good_a matt._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o other_o good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n matt._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n or_o life_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o transcend_a worth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o the_o spouse_n song_n 5._o 10._o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o do_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n can_v say_v so_o that_o if_o you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o you_o do_v then_o esteem_v he_o as_o your_o chief_a good_a as_o your_o alone_a portion_n you_o do_v undervalue_v every_o thing_n here_o below_o you_o can_v look_v upon_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o be_v but_o vanity_n yea_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n this_o double_n and_o treble_v of_o its_o vanity_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o vain_a little_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o soul_n that_o have_v see_v into_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n quest_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o as_o my_o chief_a good_a as_o my_o portion_n and_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o answ_n your_o chief_a good_a which_o you_o do_v if_o your_o he_o 1._o your_o meditation_n will_v be_v much_o upon_o he_o love_n be_v right_a your_o meditation_n will_v be_v much_o upon_o he_o and_o about_o he_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o have_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o so_o your_o thought_n be_v precious_a of_o he_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o for_o what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o and_o best_a his_o mind_n be_v most_o upon_o be_v it_o person_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o love_v most_o and_o best_a by_o the_o run_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n after_o it_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o mind_n about_o it_o the_o worldling_n have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n run_v after_o his_o profit_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o gain_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o when_o it_o go_v well_o on_o that_o account_n all_o be_v well_o he_o trouble_v himself_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v about_o thing_n of_o divine_a concernment_n but_o the_o gracious_a soul_n press_v hard_a after_o god_n ps_n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n press_v hard_o after_o thou_o as_o the_o worldling_n press_v hard_a after_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n his_o all_o his_o chief_a good_a so_o do_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n as_o his_o portion_n follow_v hard_o after_o he_o that_o it_o may_v know_v he_o more_o and_o enjoy_v he_o more_o his_o meditation_n be_v daily_o of_o he_o he_o esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n and_o therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n where_o your_o mind_n be_v most_o set_v and_o most_o exercise_v and_o what_o you_o most_o prize_n there_o you_o love_v most_o and_o best_a for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v your_o heart_n also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o o_o how_o few_o that_o profess_v christianity_n can_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o if_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o thing_n 2._o you_o will_v love_v his_o thing_n chief_a good_a you_o will_v love_v his_o thing_n whatever_o have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o i_o mean_v on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n you_o love_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 1._o you_o love_v his_o word_n and_o will_v his_o word_n 1._o his_o word_n promise_n his_o precept_n all_o will_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v his_o word_n his_o will_n ps_n 119._o 97._o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o love_v his_o word_n and_o to_o delight_v therein_o to_o suck_v sweetness_n therefrom_o ver_fw-la 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n well_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o do_v love_v his_o word_n his_o will_n his_o precept_n his_o promise_n it_o be_v all_o precious_a to_o you_o and_o your_o meditation_n be_v much_o therein_o ver_fw-la 97._o and_o ps_n 1._o 2._o where_o you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v his_o meditation_n be_v much_o exercise_v about_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o you_o love_v god_n indeed_o you_o will_v will._n 2._o to_o do_v â—is_n will._n love_v to_o do_v his_o word_n and_o will_v you_o will_v love_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o love_v to_o do_v it_o such_o person_n deceive_v themselves_o joh._n 14._o 15._o say_v christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n exod._n 20._o 6._o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v accept_v any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o who_o love_n serve_v and_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o if_o you_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n his_o commandment_n will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o not_o grievous_a and_o if_o in_o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n you_o
and_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o most_o godlike_a and_o christ-like_a virtue_n will_v you_o be_v more_o like_o your_o father_n and_o more_o like_o your_o head_n and_o lord_n o_o then_o grow_v more_o in_o this_o grace_n love_n god_n and_o christ_n more_o love_v one_o another_o more_o and_o love_v all_o man_n more_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n set_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o highway_n of_o be_v like_o their_o father_n it_o be_v in_o this_o of_o love_n mat._n 5._o 44._o and_o 1_o job_n 4._o 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n love_n be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o godlike_a virtue_n and_o the_o more_o you_o live_v in_o it_o the_o more_o be_v you_o like_o god_n and_o the_o more_o person_n live_v without_o love_n the_o more_o do_v they_o live_v without_o god_n and_o look_v how_o much_o they_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n so_o much_o be_v they_o like_o the_o devil_n 10._o and_o final_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v christ_n 10._o and_o final_o live_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n grow_v in_o this_o grace_n which_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o growth_n in_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o every_o virtue_n live_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o design_n of_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o belâ—eve_v he_o be_v precious_a his_o person_n his_o blood_n his_o virtue_n his_o love_n be_v precious_a he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o first_o and_o free_a love_n this_o great_a and_o marvellous_a love_n be_v precious_a 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v if_o soul_n do_v live_v more_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a love_n how_o will_v it_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o o_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v in_o this_o grace_n dwell_v deep_a here_o live_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n eph._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o you_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v more_o of_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o in_o every_o divine_a virtue_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel-fear_a of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o save_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o plant_v in_o every_o gracious_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o other_o new_a covenant_n virtue_n be_v and_o be_v include_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o worth_n and_o weight_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a character_n of_o a_o graceless_a person_n that_o be_v without_o it_o rom._n 3._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v mind_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n thereof_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o ver_fw-la 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o same_o as_o be_v express_v chap._n 31._o 31_o to_o 34_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o 8._o where_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v love_n fear_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n with_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v eminent_o fill_v and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o member_n to_o be_v season_v therewith_o isa_n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upâ—n_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v exceed_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n must_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o his_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n for_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o praiseworthy_a virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n commend_v throughout_o all_o generation_n 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o the_o effect_n thereof_o follow_v ver_fw-la 4._o neh._n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hanani_n fear_v god_n above_o many_o for_o which_o nehemiah_n give_v he_o the_o charge_n over_o jerusalem_n job_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v this_o virtue_n job_n 1._o 8._o to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 1._o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a mal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o levy_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o time_n of_o liberty_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 9_o 31._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v frequent_o exhort_v to_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o virtue_n leu._n 19_o 14._o but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o 25._o 17._o but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13._o 4._o you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o eccl._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 5._o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n which_o include_v part_n yea_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v faith_n love_n humility_n and_o obedience_n even_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o gospel-interest_n rev._n 14._o 6._o 7._o when_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n the_o substance_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o
heart_n o_o who_o be_v it_o that_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v but_o rather_o quarrel_v at_o the_o rod_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n but_o keep_v fast_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o sure_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v before_o he_o have_v do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 2._o pride_n be_v another_o cry_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n self_n conceit_n pride_n of_o heart_n pride_n in_o apparel_n pride_n of_o riches_n o_o this_o damnable_a hell_n bear_v sin_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v follow_v after_o and_o plead_v for_o rush_v into_o the_o new_a invent_v and_o devise_v fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o for_o these_o thing_n complain_v as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a hos_fw-la 5._o 5._o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o he_o be_v at_o work_n with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o abomination_n o_o that_o professor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n from_o whence_o profaneness_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o nation_n pride_n be_v sodom_n sin_n and_o likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 17._o 4._o let_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sodom_n abomination_n and_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v let_v all_o your_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n your_o word_n and_o work_n your_o gesture_n and_o apparel_n show_v forth_o humility_n and_o prove_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o you_o 3._o loss_n of_o first_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o loss_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o cry_v they_o never_o so_o loud_a and_o make_v they_o never_o so_o many_o prayer_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o you_o repent_v it_o be_v repentance_n god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v these_o sin_n more_o full_o describe_v chap._n 29._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n perfection_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n and_o life_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o be_v believe_v beyond_o what_o we_o do_v or_o can_v yet_o know_v or_o enjoy_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n perfect_a be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o abuse_v by_o ignorant_a and_o err_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o serious_a soul_n may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n that_o i_o have_v through_o grace_n attain_v herein_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o clear_v up_o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o far_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a here_o 2._o to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a intention_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o sincere_a the_o various_a import_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_a word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o it_o import_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a towards_o god_n in_o all_o his_o walk_n be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o perfect_a christian_a though_o otherwise_o attend_v with_o many_o imperfection_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n own_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o soul_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n can_v say_v remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a upright_a sound_a and_o undivided_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n ps_n 51._o 6._o job_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o sincere_a and_o so_o own_a of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o confess_v job_n 13._o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n comparative_a 2._o comparative_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v repute_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v like_o mean_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n comparative_o and_o upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n ver_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a christian_n some_o christian_n compare_v with_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o perfect_a which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a or_o perfect_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mind_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n not_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a perfection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v this_o comparative_a perfection_n and_o that_o in_o variety_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o degree_n of_o this_o perfection_n among_o christian_n 2._o among_o church_n and_o 3._o among_o minister_n yet_o all_o be_v christian_n 1._o among_o christian_n in_o general_a there_o general_n 1._o of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v variety_n of_o degree_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o to_o 25._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o church_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o honourable_a or_o perfect_a than_o other_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o strong_a rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o some_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o some_o need_n to_o have_v comeliness_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o some_o spiritual_a some_o carnal_a some_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o other_o that_o
and_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o must_v be_v perfection_n it_o be_v not_o imperfection_n they_o reach_v after_o too_o much_o of_o that_o they_o have_v already_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o groan_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o they_o press_v forward_o after_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v perfection_n 2._o by_o press_v forward_o after_o perfection_n i_o intend_v a_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o mortal_a state_n for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n attainable_a here_o both_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mind_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v he_o in_o part_n before_o o_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n that_o be_v true_o long_v and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a degree_n attainable_a here_o of_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v make_v christ_n the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n after_o which_o he_o walk_v 3._o by_o press_v forward_o after_o perfection_n i_o intend_v that_o the_o godly_a soul_n principled_a with_o perfection_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o will_v attain_v if_o possible_a though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o attainable_a here_o yet_o he_o reach_v after_o it_o and_o can_v do_v no_o less_o if_o interest_v in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v phil._n 3._o 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o shall_v be_v attain_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n we_o be_v run_v to_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mat._n 16._o 24._o and_o perfection_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o prize_n we_o be_v run_v for_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8_o rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o can_v never_o run_v right_a that_o have_v not_o both_o the_o mark_n and_o prize_n in_o his_o eye_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o crown_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o duty_n for_o without_o sincerity_n all_o be_v nothing_o and_o must_v have_v its_o place_n and_o use_v in_o all_o relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unaccept_v with_o god_n and_o although_o i_o have_v occasional_o give_v hint_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o other_o chapter_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o about_o prayer_n in_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v yet_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v something_o more_o distinct_o yet_o brief_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o hipocritical_a service_n or_o show_v of_o love_n if_o he_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v how_o much_o less_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o feign_a and_o in_o show_n god_n know_v the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n in_o all_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n will_v accept_v no_o gift_n without_o the_o heart_n let_v god_n have_v the_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v all_o but_o without_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v accept_v nothing_o all_o the_o glorious_a show_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o paint_v sin_n and_o the_o person_n but_o as_o white_v tomb_n that_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n sincerity_n must_v have_v its_o place_n in_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o feign_a and_o nothing_o worth_a true_a faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o feign_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v man_n no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n joh._n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o sincerity_n must_v have_v its_o place_n in_o love_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 22._o 37._o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o must_v be_v sincere_a heart_n love_n mat._n 22._o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o love_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o it_o must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o sincerity_n must_v be_v in_o our_o prayer_n psal_n 17._o 1._o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n in_o a_o word_n sincerity_n must_v be_v in_o all_o our_o service_n if_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o psal_n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n ver_fw-la 69._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o 9_o 1._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o love_n prayer_n or_o praise_n or_o any_o part_n of_o obedience_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a heart_n a_o whole_a and_o undevide_v heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n the_o lord_n disow_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v some_o infallible_a sincerity_n sign_n of_o sincerity_n character_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n plain_a from_o scripture_n and_o saint_n experience_n not_o to_o darken_v truth_n or_o leave_v soul_n at_o a_o loss_n but_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o in_o general_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v a_o honest_a heart_n and_o good_a heart_n luk._n 8._o 15._o this_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n include_v the_o whole_a of_o sincerity_n 1._o a_o honest_a good_a and_o sincere_a heart_n heart_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o open_a plain_a heart_n be_v a_o open_a and_o plain_a heart_n he_o be_v true_a in_o what_o he_o do_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v deceit_n we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o deal_v plain_o and_o just_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v let_v all_o his_o action_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sincere_a soul_n he_o be_v honest_a and_o plain_a will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n do_v in_o the_o light_n he_o hate_v darkness_n he_o deal_v above_o board_n as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o his_o action_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n rom._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o honest_a sincere_a soul_n love_v the_o day_n he_o be_v not_o for_o night_n work_v nor_o deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a joh._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n the_o sincere_a soul_n love_v the_o light_n because_o it_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n the_o sincere_a soul_n fear_v all_o sin_n especial_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o try_v his_o spirit_n and_o action_n by_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o own_a and_o approve_v of_o he_o the_o honest_a sincere_a heart_n as_o he_o fear_v hypocrisy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v of_o what_o soâ—â—_n his_o work_n be_v so_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o thorough_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o search_v himself_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v search_v by_o other_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o lo_o 〈…〉_o search_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v
none_o but_o god_n a_o principle_n that_o make_v person_n not_o meet_v to_o live_v among_o man_n much_o less_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o on_o the_o ground_n state_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o complaint_n of_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n to_o make_v diligent_a and_o speedy_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v their_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o good_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o church_n come_v under_o a_o report_n or_o complaint_n of_o miscarriage_n and_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o unjust_a censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o be_v tender_o desire_v or_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o just_a way_n that_o be_v the_o suppose_a offender_n and_o offend_v with_o their_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o their_o minister_n and_o member_n appoint_v for_o that_o service_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v their_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o one_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v in_o like_a case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n 1._o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v after_o a_o positive_a refusal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n especial_o before_o the_o witness_n that_o accuse_v 3._o a_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o fellowship_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n its_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n sin_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o her_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v such_o a_o church_n to_o account_v which_o be_v under_o complaint_n report_n and_o jealousy_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n in_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n until_o they_o have_v impartial_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n authority_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a from_o col._n 3._o 17._o or_o else_o they_o must_v leave_v christ_n authority_n or_o leave_v the_o work_n whole_o undo_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v or_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n chap._n xxix_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v call_v his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o nigh_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o interest_v they_o in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o follow_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o his_o name_n and_o sake_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o experience_n 1._o from_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o state_v then_o this_o joh._n 16._o 3._o 3._o mat._n 16._o 24._o this_o must_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o tribulation_n to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n with_o loss_n of_o friend_n relation_n and_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v to_o it_o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o their_o doctrine_n after_o christ_n act_v 14._o 22._o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n man_n may_v live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v without_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 2._o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o have_v and_o do_v by_o experience_n witness_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v particular_a scripture_n or_o history_n or_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v act._n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 9_o to_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o 28._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 9_o 10._o history_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o same_o the_o wonderful_a persecution_n wrong_n and_o death_n the_o saint_n have_v meet_v withal_o in_o all_o age_n abundant_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o relate_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o persecution_n always_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o hence_o flow_v all_o the_o mischief_n ordinary_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hence_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n foâ—gâ—ve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a persecutor_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o as_o flow_v from_o their_o ignorance_n be_v their_o pride_n of_o heart_n who_o think_v their_o own_o way_n and_o will_n best_o and_o so_o hate_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o all_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o if_o man_n know_v god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o abase_v themselves_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 10._o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n go_v together_o and_o both_o bring_v forth_o persecution_n psal_n 140._o 5._o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way-side_n they_o have_v set_v grin_v for_o i_o and_o note_v it_o be_v the_o proud_a that_o have_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o flow_v from_o both_o enmity_n and_o malice_n the_o old_a enmity_n still_o remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o serpent_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 23._o 33._o say_v christ_n â—e_v serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o love_v violence_n psal_n 11._o 5._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o antichristian_a heathen_n but_o the_o anti-christian_n and_o false_a church_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n rev._n 1â—_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o babylonish_n false_a church_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 24._o and_o in_o
in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v this_o question_n in_o opposition_n on_o purpose_n to_o silence_v those_o who_o own_o and_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n in_o craft_n and_o not_o of_o sincerity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o relate_v to_o verse_n 12._o how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v may_v make_v this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n as_o for_o opposition_n and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n and_o such_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v fool_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v when_o 4_o the_o time_n when_o be_v and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 29._o 30_o 31._o with_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o 1_o joh._n 14._o 3._o 5._o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resurrection_n 5._o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o then_o or_o afterward_o come_v the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o every_o man_n must_v be_v raise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n what_o distance_n of_o time_n this_o order_n may_v admit_v i_o shall_v here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14_o 16._o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o come_v the_o end_n or_o general_a resurrection_n 6._o the_o end_n of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o thereof_o 6._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n service_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o due_a and_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebelion_n against_o the_o lord_n see_v both_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o dan._n 12._o 2._o from_o what_o have_v â—een_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o take_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o deny_v use_v the_o resurrection_n that_o pretend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o right_o understand_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rise_n with_o christ_n accomplish_v here_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n col._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v â—ot_n all_o nor_o without_o this_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 18_o 19_o for_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o religion_n so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n and_o explain_v it_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o under_o this_o motion_n it_o be_v deâ—yed_v of_o old_a that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v accomplish_v within_o and_o so_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tâ—m_n 2._o 18._o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o in_o term_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o 4._o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o or_o after_o judgement_n â—_o of_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o word_n but_o if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o account_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o 12_o 14._o god_n shall_v bring_v euâ—ry_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n act_v 17._o 31._o quest_n must_v the_o saint_n come_v to_o judgement_n quest_n and_o give_v a_o account_n at_o that_o day_n ans_fw-fr yea_o all_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n and_o give_v a_o account_n at_o that_o day_n saint_n as_o well_o as_o sinner_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o saint_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n rom._n 14._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o imagine_v and_o talk_v who_o think_v and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o that_o day_n but_o in_o to_o glory_n without_o pass_v the_o judgement_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n reasins_z why_o the_o saint_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o bad_a person_n hypocrite_n under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o saint_n both_o of_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n that_o must_v then_o be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o receive_v their_o judgement_n accordidg_o then_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n then_o many_o that_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o here_o will_v be_v speechless_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 2._o because_o many_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n do_v allow_v themselves_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n both_o in_o omission_n and_o commission_n for_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v â—eared_v do_v bad_a work_v here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v but_o few_o saint_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a good_a to_o be_v approve_v and_o bad_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o all_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o all_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o all_o must_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o can_v be_v no_o render_v according_o to_o the_o deâ—ds_v do_v in_o the_o body_n without_o come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o most_o righteous_a â—udge_n will_v do_v up_o thing_n in_o confusion_n but_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o reward_n to_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n dan._n 12._o 3._o luke_n 19_o 17_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o and_o those_o diversity_n of_o reward_n shall_v be_v dispense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o justify_v and_o save_v state_n in_o he_o and_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o acceptable_a service_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v all_o reckon_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v reward_v so_o that_o the_o less_o christian_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o work_v for_o god_n the_o less_o will_v their_o reward_n be_v and_o thereby_o their_o negligence_n will_v be_v reprove_v and_o the_o more_o they_o sin_n against_o jesus_n christ_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n
till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o which_o will_v be_v during_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n which_o will_v not_o be_v end_v till_o long_o after_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n not_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o mar._n 14._o 62._o and_o afterward_o so_o shall_v continue_v during_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 110._o 5_o 6._o 7._o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o low_a for_o obj._n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o present_a state_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o for_o christ_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr general_o and_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o why_o any_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v below_o his_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o when_o his_o judge_a work_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o hâ—s_n church_n on_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25._o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o so_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a habitation_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o top_n of_o the_o glory_n design_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o personal_a glory_n it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v of_o what_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a new_a covenant_n design_n in_o the_o restauration_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o visible_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o lose_v their_o glory_n in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o decease_a saint_n though_o in_o a_o better_a place_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfect_a glory_n though_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o for_o he_o body_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o restore_a state_n without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o by_o which_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o behead_v or_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o which_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o saint_n glory_n to_o reign_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o such_o a_o unglorious_a estate_n but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o their_o great_a glory_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o 4._o it_o will_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n obj._n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o earthly_a reign_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o a_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr so_o doubtless_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v ans_fw-fr catch_v up_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o zech._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o spirit_n but_o their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o must_v come_v with_o he_o be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n so_o proper_o though_o it_o intend_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n unite_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o that_o our_o meeting_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o add_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v meet_v he_o to_o come_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n joel_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 14._o 4_o 5._o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n assert_v but_o the_o place_n name_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o question_n that_o it_o 4._o the_o question_n about_o it_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o whole_a matter_n although_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o answer_v all_o question_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a part_n too_o comparative_o to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v till_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v yet_o something_o break_o i_o may_v offer_v in_o the_o matter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o quest_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v ans_fw-fr begin_v already_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o preparative_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o all_o his_o work_n at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n work_n conquer_a rule_n and_o judge_a work_n 2._o quest_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o may_v we_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o how_o may_v we_o reconcile_v that_o with_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 33._o ans_fw-fr that_o rev._n 20._o 4._o seem_v to_o import_v ans_fw-fr some_o particular_a time_n of_o entrance_n to_o and_o period_n of_o some_o particular_a distinct_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o some_o distinct_a manner_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o period_n thereof_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o kingdom_n though_o various_o and_o distinct_o exercise_v from_o its_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v point_n out_o